world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o which_o live_v in_o solitariness_n and_o contemplation_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o continual_o nursil_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o answer_v what_o say_v thou_o man_n say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o to_o study_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_a and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o business_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v defence_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o distress_a in_o worldly_a danger_n they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o trouble_n and_o intermeddle_v of_o worldly_a thing_n live_v in_o safeguard_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o within_o a_o sure_a haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o worldly_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v the_o more_o of_o ghostly_a succour_n and_o comfort_n they_o sit_v far_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o battle_n and_o far_o out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o wound_v thou_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o host_n and_o nigh_a to_o thy_o enemy_n must_v needs_o take_v now_o and_o then_o many_o stroke_n and_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v thy_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n at_o hand_n thy_o wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n thy_o child_n give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o take_v sorrowand_a pensiveness_n thy_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thou_o thy_o friend_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o sometime_o envy_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n misreport_v thou_o or_o pike_v quarrel_n against_o thou_o thy_o mate_n or_o partner_n undermine_v thou_o thy_o lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n threaten_v thou_o poverty_n be_v painful_a unto_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v prosperity_n exalt_v thou_o adversity_n bring_v thou_o low_o brief_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o care_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beset_v thou_o and_o besiege_v thou_o round_o about_o where_o can_v thou_o have_v armour_n or_o fortress_n against_o thy_o assault_n where_o can_v thou_o have_v salve_n for_o thy_o sore_n but_o of_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o daily_o walk_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o woman_n see_v their_o beauty_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n hear_v their_o nice_a and_o wanton_a word_n smell_v their_o balm_n civet_n and_o musk_n with_o other_o like_a provocation_n and_o stir_n except_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o suppress_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v have_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o read_v and_o seek_v all_o remedy_n that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v little_a enough_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v and_o take_v daily_a wound_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v will_v sit_v still_o and_o search_v for_o no_o medicine_n do_v thou_o not_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o smith_n mason_n or_o carpenter_n or_o any_o other_o handy_a craft_n man_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o what_o other_o shift_n he_o make_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v nor_o lay_v to_o pledge_v the_o tool_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o work_v his_o feat_n or_o get_v his_o live_n thereby_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v towards_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o mallet_n hammer_n saw_n chesell_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a writer_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o stick_v to_o buy_v and_o provide_v we_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o better_a jewel_n in_o our_o house_n than_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o like_a as_o thief_n be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o house_n where_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a armour_n and_o artillery_n so_o wheresoever_o these_o holy_a and_o ghostly_a book_n be_v occupy_v there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o angel_n dare_v come_v near_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v they_o be_v in_o much_o safeguard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a unto_o all_o goodness_n the_o slow_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o anon_o even_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v and_o they_o wax_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o fact_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o read_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n what_o then_o suppose_v thou_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o much_o fruit_n and_o holiness_n must_v come_v and_o grow_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o read_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o order_v and_o attemper_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o as_o well_o publican_n fisher_n and_o shepherd_n may_v find_v their_o edification_n as_o great_a doctor_n their_o erudition_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o vain_a glory_n like_v as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o maker_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o high_a style_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v their_o book_n so_o that_o their_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v of_o every_o reader_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o edification_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v meek_a blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a heart_n and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n can_v perceive_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v likewise_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o all_o other_o history_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o simple_a wit_n and_o capacity_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a slothfulness_n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o marvel_n how_o shall_v thou_o understand_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o so_o come_v by_o it_o counsel_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a go_v to_o thy_o curate_n and_o preacher_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n see_v thy_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n if_o no_o man_n else_o teach_v thou_o will_v himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v from_o thou_o remember_v the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o one_o occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n yet_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o man_n pass_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o like_a be_v he_o wont_n to_o do_v sit_v at_o home_n again_o he_o let_v not_o to_o read_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o do_v he_o then_o trow_v thou_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v understanding_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v harken_v what_o philip_n say_v there_o unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o nothing_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v have_v no_o body_n to_o show_v i_o theâ—way_o loe_o when_o he_o lack_v one_o
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
oriel_n college_n moreman_n be_v benefice_v in_o cornwall_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o with_o that_o king_n in_o his_o step_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v his_o parishioner_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a yet_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n a_o zealot_n for_o the_o old_a superstition_n hence_o we_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n he_o be_v for_o his_o popish_a merit_n prefer_v to_o be_v dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n probable_o then_o superannuated_a and_o die_v in_o that_o queen_n reign_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v another_o clergyman_n the_o rebel_n spend_v another_o article_n in_o speak_v for_o pole_n namely_o cardinal_n pole_n who_o they_o will_v have_v send_v for_o home_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n but_o cranmer_n tell_v they_o his_o judgement_n first_o in_o general_a of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o never_o do_v good_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o always_o hurt_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v read_v once_o a_o virulent_a book_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o king_n henry_n exciting_a the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v home_o and_o to_o live_v in_o england_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v at_o all_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o excellent_a composition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o design_n be_v to_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o nation_n what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o pope_n decree_n solitary_a mass_n latin_a service_n hang_v the_o host_n over_o the_o altar_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n palm_n ash_n image_n the_o old_a service-book_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o english_a service_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o he_o do_v all_o along_o with_o that_o strain_n of_o happy_a perspicuity_n and_o easiness_n that_o one_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o mix_v every_o where_o with_o great_a gravity_n seriousness_n and_o compassion_n the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o high_o convenient_a in_o these_o commotion_n round_o about_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o people_n rebellion_n that_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v now_o read_v by_o the_o curate_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o church_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o the_o present_a disturbance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n where_o cranmer_n answer_v aforesaid_a be_v d._n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o sedition_n arise_v now_o every_o where_o with_o the_o archbishop_n interlining_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o correction_n this_o sermon_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o a_o note_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n hand_n testify_v at_o archbishop_n cranmer_n request_v to_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n no_o question_n and_o so_o by_o his_o order_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o common_a use_n in_o those_o time_n it_o begin_v thus_o the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a time_n dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o lead_v thereby_o occasion_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n will_v move_v i_o rather_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n than_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o word_n and_o hereunto_o i_o may_v allege_v for_o i_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o extreme_a misery_n he_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o great_a sorrow_n not_o one_o of_o they_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o job_n like_o a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a bit_n stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o speak_v and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o their_o friend_n stay_v these_o three_o man_n be_v of_o speech_n most_o eloquent_a that_o they_o can_v not_o utter_v their_o word_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o have_v a_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v still_o and_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v the_o piteous_a lamentation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o household_n and_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a substance_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v a_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o most_o noble_a which_o late_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o all_o other_o realm_n envy_v our_o wealth_n and_o fear_v our_o force_n be_v now_o so_o trouble_v so_o vex_v so_o toss_v and_o deform_v and_o that_o by_o sedition_n among_o ourselves_o of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o god_n threaten_v as_o well_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o sedition_n as_o all_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o sermon_n of_o p._n martyr_n there_o be_v another_o discourse_n pen_v by_o he_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n design_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o send_v to_o the_o rebel_n thus_o beginning_n tantum_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la vim_o charitatis_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o magistratum_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hieremiam_fw-la admonuerit_fw-la plebem_fw-la israeliticam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la nebuchadnezar_n orarent_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la rempub._n everterat_fw-la illosque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la premebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la tametsi_fw-la voluit_fw-la suos_fw-la instar_fw-la columbarum_fw-la simplices_fw-la degere_fw-la idem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la ut_fw-la serpentum_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la qua_fw-la svas_fw-la actiones_fw-la literarum_n sacrarum_fw-la praeceptâ—s_fw-la regerent_fw-la &_o moderarentur_fw-la caverentque_fw-la ne_fw-la aliena_fw-la consilia_fw-la ut_fw-la papistarum_fw-la vel_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o transversum_fw-la auferrent_fw-la si_fw-mi potuissetis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prudentium_fw-la in_fw-la longinquum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la omnino_fw-la vidissetis_fw-la caeteros_fw-la host_n uti_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la declarat_fw-la fretos_fw-la vestris_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la in_o vestrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la arma_fw-la sumpturos_fw-la &_o ausuros_fw-la impunè_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la mansissetis_fw-la tentassent_fw-la etc._n etc._n rebellion_n this_o last_o paragraph_n respect_v the_o french_a king_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o broil_n at_o home_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n against_o the_o kingdom_n recall_v his_o ambassador_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v his_o ship_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n he_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o great_a loss_n this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n sedition_n martin_n bucer_n also_o write_v a_o discourse_n against_o this_o sedition_n as_o well_o as_o martyr_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v under_o the_o archbishop_n roof_n entertain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o these_o learned_a foreigner_n shall_v give_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o these_o do_n bucer_n discourse_n subjoin_v to_o martyr_n begin_v in_o this_o tenor_n quae_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandos_fw-la animos_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la conatu_fw-la seditioso_fw-la absterrendos_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la attinet_fw-la inscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n n._n m._n ven._n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la pet._n martyris_fw-la schedis_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjectione_n nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la consensum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testemur_fw-la haâ—_n subjecta_fw-la libuit_fw-la annotare_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasion_n a_o office_n of_o fast_v be_v compose_v for_o this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v allay_v in_o the_o west_n grow_v more_o formidable_a in_o norfolk_n and_o yorkshire_n for_o i_o find_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o
w._n wilts_n i._o bedford_n e._n clinton_n t._n ely_n a._n wyngfeld_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre._n edw._n north._n according_o june_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o whether_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n law_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o reason_n open_o against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 10._o report_n be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o say_a book_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o book_n send_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 13._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v make_v no_o direct_a answer_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v he_o will_v say_v his_o conscience_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o five_o more_o of_o the_o council_n again_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o councillor_n testify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o his_o say_v july_n the_o 9_o the_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n draw_v up_o he_o sign_v by_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n or_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o service-book_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n under_o age_n the_o abolish_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o king_n power_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o article_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o lord_n s_o john_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o first_o july_n 10._o the_o say_v lord_n make_v report_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stev_n winton_n save_v the_o first_o against_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n confess_v the_o preface_n know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n i_o be_o indeed_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o which_o article_n thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o of_o the_o council_n write_v their_o name_n e._n somers_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwick_n i._o bedford_n w._n northampton_n e._n clinton_n g._n cobham_n william_n paget_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre_n edw._n north._n july_n 11._o at_o westminster_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o his_o boggle_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o confession_n displease_v the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v determine_v july_n 13._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v precise_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o say_v subscribe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n and_o a_o new_a submission_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecyl_n and_o goodrick_n a_o common_a lawyer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v these_o article_n according_a to_o law_n and_o then_o for_o the_o more_o authentic_a proceed_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o former_a person_n be_v again_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o new_a draught_n and_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o lawyer_n which_o be_v goodrick_n these_o article_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n and_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v just_o suppress_v monastery_n that_o person_n may_v marry_v who_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contract_v matrimony_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n that_o vow_v or_o go_v pilgrimage_n be_v just_o abolish_v the_o conterfeyt_n s._n nicholas_n st._n clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_a mockery_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o present_a do_v upon_o just_a ground_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n chauntry_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n place_v instead_o thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o other_o look_v on_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n order_v in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o mass-book_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n by_o subscription_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o submission_n pray_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o he_o
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
ultra_fw-la vero_fw-la montes_fw-la singulis_fw-la biennijs_fw-la visitabo_fw-la aut_fw-la perme_a aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la absolvat_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n pertinentes_fw-la non_fw-la vendam_fw-la neque_fw-la donabo_fw-la neque_fw-la impignerabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n num_fw-la vii_o cranmer_n oath_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n i_o thomas_n cranmer_n renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n 6._o and_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cant._n that_o in_o any_o manner_n be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n estate_n or_o dignity_n royal._n know_v myself_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n immediate_o and_o only_o of_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o none_o other_o most_o lowly_a beseech_v the_o same_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n profess_v to_o be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n num_fw-la viii_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o bring_v in_o seditious_a book_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o sundry_a contention_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n have_v by_o wrong_n teach_n and_o naughty_a print_a book_n increase_v among_o his_o subject_n 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n heretofore_o use_v and_o as_o the_o book_n be_v blame_v so_o the_o addition_n and_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o prologue_n and_o kalendar_n to_o they_o make_v by_o sundry_a strange_a person_n call_v anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o some_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o king_n love_v but_o simple_a subject_n be_v induce_v arrogant_o and_o superstitious_o to_o dispute_v in_o open_a place_n and_o tavern_n upon_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o slander_n but_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o his_o grace_n high_a discontentation_n and_o displesure_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o say_a enormity_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v streit_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o his_o present_a proclamation_n as_o well_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o resiant_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o article_n follow_v first_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v without_o his_o majesty_n special_a leave_n transport_v and_o bring_v from_o foreign_a part_n any_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o sell_v give_v and_o publish_v such_o book_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o offender_n forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o have_v imprisonment_n during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n item_n none_o to_o print_v any_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o other_o appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o shall_v have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o shall_v print_v or_o bring_v â—n_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n with_o any_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o any_o prologue_n or_o addition_n in_o the_o calendar_n or_o table_n except_o such_o annotation_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o assign_v thereto_o but_o only_o the_o plain_a sentence_n and_o text_n with_o a_o table_n or_o repertory_n instruct_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v ready_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o to_o print_v any_o book_n of_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o translator_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o else_o that_o the_o printer_n will_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o own_o privy_a deed_n and_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o translator_n the_o printer_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a at_o the_o king_n wil._n item_n none_o use_v the_o occupation_n of_o print_v shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o his_o book_n be_v first_o view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n or_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n item_n the_o king_n declare_v concern_v anabaptist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v already_o apprehend_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n to_o thintent_v his_o subject_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o their_o punishment_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o such_o false_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o whersoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o his_o majesty_n or_o council_n be_v inform_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n with_o all_o manner_n abetter_n and_o printer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o majesty_n charge_v the_o same_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n not_o apprehend_v or_o know_v that_o they_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o this_o true_a and_o just_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v away_o from_o it_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o reason_v or_o dispute_v upon_o the_o say_v bless_v sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n except_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o university_n their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o their_o school_n and_o place_n accustom_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o in_o communication_n without_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o item_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o brook_v divers_a and_o many_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n heretofore_o use_v and_o accustom_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o arise_v different_a strife_n and_o contention_n as_o for_o and_o concern_v holy_a bread_n holy-water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good_a friday_n to_o the_o cros_n and_o easter_n day_n set_v up_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n and_o offer_v of_o their_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o without_o superstition_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a ceremony_n token_n and_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o good_a instruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o m._n change_n or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o as_o his_o highness_n upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n both_o may_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v final_o whereas_o a_o few_o priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_a themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a monition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n not_o esteem_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n his_o highness_n mind_v in_o no_o wise_a
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
silent_a in_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o here_o be_v numberless_a notice_n give_v concern_v the_o archbishop_n some_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o other_o very_o imperfect_o observe_v beside_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o interpose_v in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v a_o part_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n now_o call_v christ-church_n i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n style_v trinity_n church_n because_o i_o so_o find_v it_o name_v in_o those_o particular_a record_n i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o archbishop_n it_o ordinary_o go_v by_o that_o old_a name_n my_o style_n may_v seem_v rough_a and_o unpolished_a and_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o uncouth_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o take_v the_o very_a expression_n and_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v use_v and_o so_o may_v fall_v sometime_o into_o obsolete_a term_n and_o a_o style_n not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o present_a age_n who_o language_n be_v refine_v from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o near_a truth_n and_o lest_o that_o by_o vary_v of_o the_o language_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o writer_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n love_v the_o very_a language_n and_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v in_o the_o late_a specimen_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o anthony_n harmer_n he_o and_o i_o it_o seem_v light_v unwitting_o upon_o the_o same_o record_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n council-book_n and_o the_o register_n of_o christ-church_n cant._n nor_o can_v i_o strike_v out_o of_o my_o book_n what_o i_o find_v publish_v in_o the_o say_v specimen_fw-la have_v full_o finish_v it_o and_o the_o copy_n be_v under_o the_o press_n some_o week_n before_o that_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o matter_n there_o relate_v interweave_v into_o the_o contexture_n of_o my_o history_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o fulfil_v this_o task_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o be_v small_a nor_o of_o a_o few_o year_n let_v i_o not_o for_o every_o little_a slip_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o use_v i_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n consider_v how_o few_o though_o much_o able_a will_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o drudge_n and_o take_v journey_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n in_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o the_o public_a good_n it_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laborious_a antiquary_n john_n stow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o collector_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o english_a history_n seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v 1605._o and_o have_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o reiner_n wolf_n another_o historian_n and_o a_o printer_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v his_o long_a labour_n but_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v to_o take_v the_o small_a pain_n to_o review_v his_o paper_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n many_o indeed_o be_v talk_v of_o to_o do_v it_o both_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o world_n have_v great_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o see_v stow_z in_o print_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o take_v the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v the_o give_v out_o of_o their_o name_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o secret_a enemy_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o capital_a displeasure_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o name_n and_o live_v into_o a_o general_a question_n other_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o a_o work_n must_v flatter_v which_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o wilful_o will_v they_o leave_v a_o scandal_n unto_o their_o posterity_n another_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o travel_n time_n and_o money_n worse_o than_o in_o that_o which_o acquire_v no_o regard_n or_o reward_n except_o backbiting_a and_o detraction_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o mad_a to_o waste_v his_o time_n spend_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o it_o seem_v stow_n have_v do_v trouble_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n only_o to_o gain_v assurance_n of_o endless_a reproach_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o day_n in_o question_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o edward_n howes_n undertake_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o but_o it_o happen_v just_a so_o to_o he_o have_v be_v intolerable_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_v for_o his_o labour_n so_o slothful_a and_o backward_o be_v most_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o thanks_o at_o least_o with_o more_o candid_a man_n and_o better_a usage_n but_o whatever_o happen_v i_o shall_v arm_v myself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v it_o since_o i_o intend_v nothing_o hereby_o but_o to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o my_o country_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o do_v right_o unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o true_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o recommend_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o god_n blessing_n i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n j._n stripe_n sept._n 29._o 1693._o low-leyton_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o i_o quote_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o by_o the_o l._n herbert_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o 1672._o and_o when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o bishop_n burnet_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1681._o farewell_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chap._n i._o cranmer_n be_v birth_n education_n and_o rise_v a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n send_v to_o cambridge_n an._n 1503._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1530_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university-examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridge_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n chap._n ii_o pole_n be_v book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n peruse_v it_o 1530._o his_o account_n of_o it_o his_o censure_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o cranmer_n be_v embassy_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1532._o cornel._n agrippa_n gain_v by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v supply_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfields_n history_n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n
commissary_n in_o calais_n butler_n a_o better_a commissary_n his_o trouble_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a cheat._n glazier_n commissary_n in_o calais_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n bishop_n consecrate_a edmund_n boner_n nic._n hethe_n tho._n thirlby_n some_o account_n of_o thirlby_n rise_n chap._n xxiii_o all-soul_n college_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n visit_v all-soul_n college_n visit_v it_o a_o second_o time_n the_o archbishop_n give_v order_n about_o shrine_n 1541._o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o search_v after_o shrine_n the_o archbishops_n order_n according_o to_o his_o dean_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n the_o archbishop_n lay_v bekesburn_n to_o the_o see_n learned_a preacher_n prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o recant_v a_o convocation_n their_o business_n bishop_n consecrate_v william_n knight_n john_n wakeman_n john_n chambre_n arthur_n bulkely_a robert_n king_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o king_n book_n revise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n divers_a discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o goodly_a primer_n 1542._o the_o archbishop_n instrumental_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n a_o act_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n paul_n bush_n consecrate_a chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n the_o king_n book_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o visitation_n at_o canterbury_n presentment_n reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a presentment_n 1543._o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n admonish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o archbishop_n the_o prebendary_n plot_v against_o the_o archbishop_n winchester_n the_o chief_a manager_n winchester_n design_n the_o death_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n 1543._o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o paper_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n accusation_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n chaplain_n complain_v of_o at_o the_o session_n they_o prepare_v the_o article_n and_o prâ—fer_v they_o they_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o london_n practice_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o chief_a instrument_n gardener_n serles_n shether_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_n with_o a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n willoughby_z and_o london_n wait_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n willoughby_z bring_v to_o the_o l._n privy_a seal_n and_o to_o winchester_n the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n more_o article_n against_o his_o commissary_n more_o still_a the_o witness_n the_o prebendary_n deliver_v the_o article_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n the_o king_n himself_o discover_v all_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o commission_n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n expostulate_v with_o his_o accuser_n 1543._o shâ—ther_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o winchester_n their_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o what_o they_o do_v cock_n and_o hussey_n commissioner_n and_o his_o officer_n false_a new_a commissioner_n send_v down_o the_o register_n false_a the_o delinquent_n chamber_n and_o chest_n search_v the_o treachery_n of_o thornton_n and_o barber_n the_o archbishops_n discourse_n to_o they_o the_o conspirator_n be_v imprison_v their_o release_n their_o confession_n and_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conspirator_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n the_o archbishop_n accuse_v before_o the_o parliament_n 1544_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v the_o council_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n send_v private_o for_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n rebuke_n the_o council_n for_o cranmer_n the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n arms._n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v against_o immoderate_a rain_n english_a suffrage_n command_v to_o be_v use_v 1544._o the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o that_o end_n a_o procession_n for_o the_o king_n expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n popery_n prevail_v gardiner_z and_o the_o bishop_n now_o carry_v all_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n remove_v to_o york_n his_o oath_n chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1546._o the_o archbishop_n set_v upon_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n a_o act_n concern_v it_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o work_n the_o ms._n of_o these_o law_n the_o archbishop_n labour_v in_o this_o work_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n employ_v in_o mend_v service-book_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o certain_a superstition_n the_o opportunity_n of_o winchester_n absence_n take_v the_o archbishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n in_o two_o great_a point_n seek_v to_o redress_v alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n scripture_n and_o sermon_n more_o common_a by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n anthony_n kitchen_n consecrate_a a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a testament_n he_o interpret_v a_o statute_n of_o his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n command_n pen_v a_o form_n for_o a_o communion_n his_o last_o office_n to_o the_o king_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n k._n edward_n crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 1546._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o archbishops_n speech_n at_o the_o coronation_n chap._n ii_o a_o royal_a visitation_n a_o royal_a visitation_n on_o foot_n the_o visitor_n the_o method_n of_o this_o visitation_n 1547._o the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n the_o archbishop_n to_o winchester_n concern_v the_o homily_n the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n compose_v homily_n winchester_n in_o the_o fleet._n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n censure_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o winchester_n censure_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n his_o account_n of_o his_o commitment_n erasmus_n vindicate_v winchester_n letter_n to_o somerset_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o victory_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n a_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n 1547._o dr._n redman_n judgement_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o archbishops_n influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n establish_v the_o archbishops_n query_n concern_v the_o mass._n the_o archbishop_n assist_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n divorce_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n procession_n forbid_v by_o his_o mean_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishops_n catechism_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n and_o a_o book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n 1547._o his_o care_n of_o canterbury_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o university_n 1547._o the_o archbishops_n influence_n upon_o the_o university_n some_o of_o s._n john_n college_n apply_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o danger_n offend_a with_o some_o of_o this_o college_n and_o why_o the_o ill_a condition_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n a_o address_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o success_n of_o the_o university_n address_v to_o he_o and_o other_o another_o address_n to_o he_o against_o the_o townsman_n roger_n ascham_n application_n to_o he_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o eat_v flesh_n favourable_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishops_n opinion_n concern_v lent_n ascham_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o university_n as_o to_o their_o study_n sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o archbishops_n dear_a friend_n the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o polite_a study_n there_o the_o impediment_n of_o that_o university_n flourish_a state_n lay_v before_o he_o chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v dr._n smith_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross._n his_o book_n gardiner_n offend_v with_o this_o recantation_n 1547._o other_o university-man_n recant_v smith_n affront_v the_o archbishop_n his_o inconstancy_n the_o archbishops_n admonition_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o stepney_n the_o archbishop_n license_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o assize_n how_o far_o the_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v ridley_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezzle_v new_a opinion_n broach_v 1548._o church_n profane_v church-ornament_n embezzle_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o council_n letter_n new_a opinion_n broach_v champneys_n revoke_v six_o article_n and_o abjure_v other_o heresy_n
i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n
be_v at_o a_o stand_n catal._n he_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o imaginary_a bishopric_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o one_o john_n hatton_n have_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la negropont_n he_o be_v suffragan_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n thornden_n who_o be_v several_a time_n commissiary_a of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la and_o hereafter_o oxonien_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n these_o be_v but_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o diocesan_n absence_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o confer_v order_n to_o confirm_v child_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o to_o any_o place_n title_n but_o be_v bishop_n at_o large_a such_o a_o one_o name_v richard_n martin_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o old_a register_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o grayfriar_n there_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v 1498_o he_o give_v a_o library_n to_o the_o church_n and_o covent_n he_o be_v parson_n of_o ickham_n and_o vicar_n of_o lyd_n in_o kent_n and_o write_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a will_n cant._n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o the_o antiquarian_a suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n endue_v with_o order_n but_o not_o with_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_n have_v no_o particular_a charge_n to_o intend_v but_o general_o officiate_a as_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n when_o he_o shall_v in_o these_o commentary_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o these_o titular_a bishop_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a diocesan_a bishop_n april_n the_o 11_o the_o nicholas_n shaxton_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n shaxton_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o our_o archbishop_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_n sidoniens_fw-la assist_v septemb_n the_o 15_o the_o be_v the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o edward_n fox_n elect_v of_o hereford_n barlow_n and_o of_o william_n barlow_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o canon_n regular_a of_o bisham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n sarum_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o last_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n march_v the_o 18_o the_o brown_n the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o george_n brown_n d._n d._n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n augustin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o dublin_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 19_o the_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v of_o this_o last-mentioned_a bishop_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n dublin_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o ireland_n as_o cranmer_n be_v in_o england_n a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o that_o land_n be_v a_o stir_a man_n and_o of_o good_a part_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o crumwel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o by_o his_o sole_a mean_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o observation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o augustin_n order_n in_o england_n advise_v all_o people_n to_o make_v their_o application_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n whereby_o he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o k._n henry_n who_o much_o favour_v he_o when_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o recognize_v in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o clergy_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o own_o the_o king_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o commission_n he_o act_v with_o that_o diligence_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n such_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o that_o realm_n at_o which_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n george_n dowdal_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n brown_n cause_v all_o superstitious_a relic_n and_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o cathedral_n in_o dublin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o order_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o frames_n above_o the_o altar_n in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n in_o k._n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n he_o receive_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n into_o that_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o much_o opposition_n by_o dowdal_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n on_o easter_n day_n 1551._o he_o preach_v also_o a_o sermon_n in_o christ's-church_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o against_o image-worship_n and_o for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o have_v violent_o resist_v all_o good_a proceed_n the_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o dowdal_n be_v banish_v or_o as_o other_o say_v voluntary_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o goodacre_n send_v from_o england_n with_o bale_n for_o the_o see_v of_o ossory_n succeed_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n dowdal_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o reign_n expulse_v archbishop_n brown_a from_o his_o see_n for_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o hugh_n corwin_n a_o complier_n in_o all_o reign_v and_o brown_a soon_o after_o die_v suffragan_n bishop_n manning_a the_o first_o of_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ipswich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o late_a act_n cran._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o nominate_v two_o for_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n humble_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o suffragan_n and_o so_o pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v either_o george_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o leyston_n or_o thomas_n man_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o butley_n to_o be_v his_o suffragan_n without_o mention_v for_o what_o place_n and_o on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o latter_a suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o invest_v in_o insigniis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z the_o date_n not_o specify_v but_o probable_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o consecration_n follow_v 1536._o there_o be_v the_o same_o assistant_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o the_o king_n salisbury_n recommend_v to_o he_o to_o be_v suffragan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr castleacre_n of_o the_o cluniac_a order_n and_o john_n salisbury_n prior_n of_o s._n faith_n of_o horsham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n both_o prior_n of_o monastery_n in_o norwich_n diocese_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v john_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n faith_n for_o suffragan_n of_o thetford_n according_o he_o consecrate_v he_o march_v the_o 19_o the_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o good_a archbishop_n almost_o every_o year_n meet_v with_o new_a opposition_n from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 1536._o the_o late_a act_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o act_n before_o that_o for_o restrain_v of_o application_n to_o rome_n at_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o strike_v at_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n court_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o audience_n a_o court_n which_o the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o hold_v in_o
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
cause_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v we_o may_v perceive_v how_o busy_a and_o diligent_a our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o redress_v abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o true_a state_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n by_o procure_v a_o royal_a visitation_n over_o england_n for_o inspection_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n by_o get_v a_o book_n of_o plain_a homily_n to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o compose_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o encourage_v preacher_n and_o suchlike_a mean_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v particular_o know_v in_o what_o forwardness_n the_o abp_n have_v already_o put_v religion_n take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n hitherto_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_v his_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o show_v out_o of_o what_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n be_v now_o emerge_v brief_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n he_o mean_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o bead_n of_o lady-psalters_a and_o rosary_n of_o fifteen_o oh_o of_o s._n bernard_n verse_n of_o s._n agathe_n letter_n of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a of_o station_n and_o jubilee_n of_o feign_a relic_n or_o hallow_a bead_n bell_n bread_n water_n psalm_n candle_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o of_o superstitious_a fast_n of_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o pardon_n with_o suchlike_a merchandise_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v make_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o vain_a invention_n unfruitful_a ceremony_n and_o ungodly_a law_n decree_n and_o conceit_n of_o rome_n wherein_o such_o be_v advance_v that_o nothing_o be_v think_v comparable_a in_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o partly_o be_v leave_v off_o and_o less_o esteem_v that_o the_o say_v law_n decree_n and_o council_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v more_o due_o keep_v and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n through_o ignorance_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o godly_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holiness_n more_o perfect_a service_n and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n ever_o superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v god_n commandment_n for_o man_n commandment_n and_o man_n commandment_n for_o god_n commandment_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o be_v all_o confuse_a that_o scant_o well-learned_a man_n and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v know_v and_o dare_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o separate_v or_o sever_v god_n commandment_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o men._n whereupon_o do_v grow_v such_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n vain_a religion_n overthwart_a judgement_n great_a contention_n with_o all_o ungodly_a live_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a 321._o september_n the_o 5_o the_o be_v sunday_n nicolas_n ridley_n d._n d._n prebend_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_z henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assist_v by_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o sidon_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o may_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v consecrate_a according_o to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o holy_a chrism_n as_o well_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n present_v among_o other_o john_n whytwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n rich._n tayler_n m._n a._n nic._n bullingham_n gregory_n tod_n and_o tho._n bernard_n his_o chaplain_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezelled_a new_a opinion_n broach_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n go_v forward_o under_o such_o a_o king_n profane_v and_o such_o a_o archbishop_n so_o there_o want_v not_o for_o evil_n accompany_v it_o as_o there_o do_v common_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o giving_z occasion_n thereunto_o sacred_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o great_o profane_v and_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v before_o by_o ill_a custom_n for_o in_o many_o church_n cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o london_n many_o fray_n quarrel_n riot_n bloodsheddings_a be_v commit_v they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o and_o through_o church_n and_o shoot_v off_o hand-gun_n make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o common-prayer_n like_o a_o stable_a or_o common_a inn_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n or_o sink_n of_o all_o unchristiness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o conjecture_v for_o the_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o great_a number_n use_v the_o say_v evil_a demeanour_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_a therein_o forbid_v any_o such_o quarrel_a shoot_a or_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o or_o through_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v irreverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o reform_v the_o place_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n shall_v remain_v unreformed_a beside_o the_o profanation_n of_o church_n there_o prevail_v now_o another_o evil_n relate_v also_o to_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o these_o sacred_a place_n be_v spoil_v embezelled_a embezelled_a and_o make_v away_o partly_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o parishioner_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o imagine_v will_v ever_o long_o be_v do_v by_o other_o viz._n rob_v the_o church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v a_o ill-will_a to_o the_o reformation_n may_v give_v out_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o become_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o to_o sell_v or_o take_v away_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o this_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n upon_o the_o information_n and_o complaint_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o in_o who_o diocese_n especial_o this_o sacrilege_n prevail_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n regist._n whereas_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parochian_o of_o divers_a parish_n do_v alienate_v and_o sell_v away_o their_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v alienate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o either_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o be_v at_o first_o give_v or_o to_o some_o other_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o will_v and_o require_v you_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o to_o give_v strait_a charge_n and_o commandment_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n to_o every_o parish-church_n within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n sell_v give_v or_o otherwise_o alienate_v any_o bell_n or_o other_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n belong_v unto_o their_o parish-church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o
they_o oblique_o therewith_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o he_o and_o those_o with_o he_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o they_o write_v probably_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o anger_n against_o the_o duke_n arise_v from_o the_o private_a malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v misgovernment_n this_o letter_n the_o lord_n from_o ely-house_n answer_v answer_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a earnest_a watch_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o windsor-castle_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n they_o wonder_v much_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o king_n royal_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o duke_n man_n and_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n armour_n and_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n for_o it_o seem_v many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v away_o they_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o poor_a duke_n alone_o upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o the_o wherein_o they_o assure_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v whensoever_o they_o please_v to_o require_v it_o give_v such_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o often_o mention_v cruelty_n in_o their_o other_o letter_n as_o they_o question_v not_o they_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v propound_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n and_o they_o they_o accord_v thereunto_o in_o great_a prudence_n willing_a for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n so_o to_o do_v these_o letter_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o great_a care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o finish_v and_o settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o a_o great_a many_o but_o upon_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a latin-service_n shall_v come_v in_o again_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v peculiar_o of_o his_o procure_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o design_n among_o somerset_n enemy_n who_o be_v general_o favourer_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a the_o good_a archbishop_n think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o interpose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o privy-council_n somewhat_o to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o there_o be_v in_o decemb._n 25._o a_o general_a letter_n draw_v up_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o latin-service_n conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n nor_o any_o such_o abrogate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o abolish_n of_o these_o and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a latin-service_n will_v be_v a_o prefer_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v bid_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o command_v their_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphoner_n missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n set_v forth_o and_o to_o commit_v to_o ward_v any_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o say_v book_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o council_n of_o their_o misbehaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v search_n if_o any_o of_o these_o superstitious_a book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o buy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n whereby_o manytime_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o convent_n such_o person_n before_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a and_o four_o more_o chap._n xiii_o the_o archbishop_n entertain_v learned_a foreigner_n stranger_n the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o in_o his_o family_n several_a learned_a men._n some_o he_o send_v for_o from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o in_o pity_n he_o entertain_v be_v exile_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n while_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n abode_n under_o his_o roof_n the_o archbishop_n still_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o learned_a conference_n and_o consultation_n hold_v with_o they_o sometime_o in_o write_v their_o judgement_n upon_o some_o subject_n in_o divinity_n here_o bucer_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n a_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n commend_v her_o study_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o exciting_a she_o to_o proceed_v therein_o incite_v so_o to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n a._n by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o bucer_n in_o that_o letter_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o style_v patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o benignissimum_fw-la hospitem_fw-la hence_o also_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n who_o be_v promise_v a_o pension_n by_o the_o king_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n begin_v at_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n translate_v into_o english_a run_v thus_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n that_o this_o so_o great_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o we_o viz._n the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o write_v and_o consecrate_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o most_o foul_a ingratitude_n therefore_o john_n sleidan_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n five_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v publish_v do_v witness_v but_o after_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o this_o undertake_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o matter_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v germany_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n intercept_v the_o pious_a attempt_n of_o this_o man_n so_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v now_o from_o whence_o beside_o the_o king_n majesty_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o some_o small_a benignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o sleidan_n since_o the_o salary_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v poor_a that_o john_n alasco_n dr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a king_n edward_n be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v to_o set_v sleidan_n again_o upon_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v to_o we_o they_o have_v therefore_o presume_v to_o supplicate_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n to_o promote_v and_o forward_o their_o supplication_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o i_o find_v also_o annotation_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bucer_n upon_o s._n matthew_n d._n reaching_z as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o there_o end_v in_o this_o method_n there_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o large_a note_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o chapter_n common_a
place_n collect_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o conclude_v the_o archbishop_n put_v he_o upon_o do_v while_o he_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o work_n be_v look_v over_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n note_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o another_o of_o the_o archbishop_n guest_n which_o write_v have_v this_o inscription_n by_o cranmer_n hand_n petrus_n alexander_n in_o marcum_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n guest_n beside_o bucer_n alasco_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n phagius_n peter_n alexander_n bernardine_n ochin_n mat._n negelinus_fw-la after_o a_o minister_n of_o strasburgh_n who_o accompany_v bucer_n and_o fagius_n into_o england_n and_o other_o who_o name_n do_v not_o occur_v three_o of_o these_o be_v soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o public_a place_n of_o read_v in_o the_o university_n peter_n alexander_n be_v of_o artois_n and_o live_v with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o bucer_n come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o have_v different_a sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v over_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n as_o his_o companion_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v to_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o strasburgh_n peter_n martyr_n come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n abp_n his_o first_o readins_n be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o professor_n when_o he_o come_v so_o far_o take_v occasion_n to_o expatiate_v more_o large_o upon_o that_o argument_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v state_n it_o aright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v that_o be_v then_o about_o it_o among_o learned_a men._n these_o lecture_n on_o the_o sacrament_n he_o soon_o after_o print_v at_o london_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v two_o year_n after_o do_v at_o zurick_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n great_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o they_o and_o know_v it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o he_o say_v how_o oblige_o he_o receive_v and_o how_o liberal_o he_o entertain_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o have_v he_o say_v skill_n and_o industry_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v himself_o often_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a conflict_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o admirable_a learning_n accuracy_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o spinous_a and_o confuse_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n nor_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o all_o good_a man_n know_v who_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o his_o labour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o many_o enmity_n and_o threaten_a danger_n over_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n call_v into_o england_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v to_o john_n hales_n a_o learned_a englishman_n his_o acquaintance_n the_o sad_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o hale_v acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o compassionate_a soul_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o brucer_n a_o letter_n in_o october_n 1548_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o become_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n here_o begin_v and_o use_v other_o argument_n with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a style_n possible_a call_v he_o my_o bucer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o the_o safe_a from_o harm_n and_o enemy_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v he_o to_o one_o hill_n a_o english-merchant_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o letter_n bucer_n write_v a_o answer_n seem_v upon_o some_o consideration_n to_o decline_v the_o archbishop_n invitation_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n he_o show_v to_o peter_n alexander_n who_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n write_v back_o to_o bucer_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v name_n to_o call_v he_o again_o over_o which_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 24_o from_o lambeth_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n latimer_n salute_v he_o letter_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v also_o dispatch_v to_o the_o learned_a fagius_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o be_v thus_o honourable_o invite_v into_o england_n by_o repeat_v letter_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n cambridg_n be_v by_o they_o also_o nominate_v for_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n the_o one_o of_o divinity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n that_o when_o these_o two_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o so_o much_o present_a danger_n in_o germany_n so_o seasonable_a a_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o argent_fw-fr they_o both_o arrive_v safe_a in_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n and_o abode_n with_o the_o archbishop_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n the_o archbishop_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o cambridg_n when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v in_o order_n to_o their_o read_n during_o this_o interval_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o lambeth_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a be_v every_o day_n busy_v in_o some_o study_n and_o exercise_v agreeable_a to_o their_o function_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o prepare_v for_o their_o university-lecture_n which_o of_o what_o subject-matter_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o direct_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n his_o pious_a and_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o true_a agreement_n with_o the_o original_a text._n so_o he_o lay_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o two_o learned_a men._n first_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o succinct_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o second_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o advice_n that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v their_o public_a readins_n shall_v tend_v this_o pious_a and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o most_o glad_o and_o ready_o undertake_v for_o their_o more_o regular_a carry_v on_o this_o business_n they_o allot_v to_o each_o other_o by_o consent_n their_o distinct_a task_n fagius_n because_o his_o talon_n lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n learning_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o bucer_n the_o new_a the_o leisure_n they_o now_o enjoy_v with_o the_o archbishop_n they_o spend_v in_o prepare_v their_o respective_a lecture_n fagius_n enter_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n esaias_n and_o bucer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o some_o chapter_n in_o each_o book_n be_v dispatch_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a which_o give_v a_o very_a unhappy_a stop_n to_o their_o study_n fagius_n his_o distemper_n prove_v mortal_a die_v who_o be_v seize_v at_o first_o with_o a_o very_a acute_a fever_n and_o notwithstanding_o physic_n and_o attendance_n remain_v very_o ill_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o remove_v to_o cambridg_v to_o
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
pressure_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o so_o he_o attempt_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o get_v liberty_n from_o she_o free_o to_o open_v to_o she_o his_o mind_n about_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n hope_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v plain_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v her_o father_n and_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n studious_o conceal_v from_o she_o she_o may_v be_v better_o incline_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o indeed_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o reform_v thing_n but_o only_o in_o her_o majesty_n but_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n consider_v what_o place_n he_o once_o bear_v and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o all_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o queen_n his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o her_o leave_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v it_o chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o pack_v or_o so_o compliant_a that_o six_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n public_o own_a k._n edward_n reformation_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exon_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n young_a chanter_n of_o s._n david_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n elmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o cheiny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n which_o last_o own_v the_o presence_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n the_o queen_n command_v this_o convocation_n to_o hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o six_o for_o young_a go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o abundance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o fox_n there_o be_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o convocation_n which_o philpot_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n write_v and_o have_v it_o print_v which_o he_o own_v at_o one_o of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v extant_a in_o fox_n monument_n but_o because_o both_o fox_n and_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v brief_a concern_v the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n open_v therein_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a and_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n harpsfield_n begin_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n to_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o finish_v those_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n advise_v those_o of_o the_o low_a to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n and_o they_o choose_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n who_o by_o pâ—_n dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o wymbes_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v present_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n weston_n make_v his_o gratulatory_a oration_n to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o which_o sermon_n and_o four_o oration_n be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o december_n 1553._o by_o cawood_n harpsfield_n text_n be_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n i._o how_o well_o paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n ii_o how_o ill_o the_o pastor_n of_o late_o regard_v each_o iii_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n under_o the_o first_o head_n he_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o pest_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a liâ—e_z flattery_n avarice_n and_o vainglory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n and_o second_o as_o he_o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v his_o flock_n from_o wolf_n and_o in_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o provide_v â—it_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n show_v how_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n before-said_a that_o they_o be_v belly-god_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o junketing_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o carcase_n that_o they_o be_v unchaste_a take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n some_o that_o have_v live_v threescore_o year_n single_a that_o they_o be_v flatterer_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o courtier_n covetous_a also_o keep_v no_o hospitality_n vainglorious_a vaunt_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o hierom_n augustin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o shop_n endue_v with_o no_o liberal_a discipline_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grammar_n will_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o rail_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o vice_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o flock_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o how_o do_v they_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n cobbler_n dyer_n weaver_n fuller_n barber_n apothecary_n beggar_n jester_n fit_a for_o the_o plow-tail_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v prepare_v vigorous_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o popery_n again_o the_o tower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fleet_n and_o marshalsea_n tower_n be_v crowd_v with_o prisoner_n all_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o favour_v religion_n or_o that_o make_v any_o whisper_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o q._n iane_n business_n be_v take_v up_o and_o commit_v the_o tower_n be_v so_o full_a our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n and_o bradford_n be_v all_o thrust_v together_o into_o one_o chamber_n which_o however_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o establish_v one_o another_o there_o they_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o study_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v favour_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o after_o all_o they_o can_v find_v no_o presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o find_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v none_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o do_v again_o as_o latimer_n one_o of_o the_o four_o relate_v in_o his_o protestation_n give_v to_o weston_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n the_o queen_n out_o of_o that_o great_a opinion_n she_o have_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n pole_n either_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o archbishop_n in_o cranmer_n room_n send_v letter_n to_o he_o one_o date_v from_o london_n october_n 28._o write_v in_o latin_a convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n court_n probable_o bring_v thither_o by_o commendone_v who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o court_n a_o private_a agent_n unto_o she_o and_o another_o dated_n january_n 28._o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n stay_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o this_o stay_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o her_o letter_n to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a by_o his_o messenger_n thomas_n goldwel_n who_o be_v once_o if_o i_o
cant._n i_o have_v presume_v to_o marry_v one_o amy_n german_n widow_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v keep_v she_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n whereby_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o former_a wicked_a live_v here_o i_o ask_v almighty_a god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n therefore_o and_o in_o token_n hereof_o i_o be_o here_o as_o you_o see_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o repentance_n that_o before_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o may_v testify_v with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o humble_o pray_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o who_o by_o this_o evil_a example_n do_v i_o have_v great_o offend_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v i_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v live_v a_o continent_n life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n through_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o all_o open_o promise_v for_o to_o do_v during_o my_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o these_o priest_n thus_o perform_v their_o penance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o and_o this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o queen_n instruction_n beforementioned_a order_n but_o bishop_n boner_n with_o his_o zeal_n be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o queen_n not_o stay_v for_o any_o order_n from_o above_o in_o deal_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o london_n from_o their_o live_n and_o after_o this_o do_v command_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v divorce_v from_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o do_n with_o the_o marry_a priest_n in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o proceed_v about_o this_o time_n in_o canterbury_n with_o edmund_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n against_o archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o william_n willoughby_n william_n devenish_n and_o robert_n goldson_n prebendary_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o march_v 15._o at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o canterbury_n before_z henry_n harvey_n ll._n d._n vicar-general_a richard_n bishop_n of_o dover_n subdean_n richard_n parkhurst_n and_o john_n mill_n prebendary_n of_o the_o say_a church_n personal_o appear_v the_o say_v archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n thomas_n brook_n and_o tho._n stevens_n preacher_n and_o sherland_n and_o goodrick_n petty_a canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o certain_a article_n exhibit_v against_o they_o touch_v their_o be_v marry_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o can_v say_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v for_o the_o say_v pretend_a marriage_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n then_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o priestly_a function_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o prohibition_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v register_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o sentence_n against_o they_o no_o one_o of_o they_o appeal_n but_o all_o remain_a silent_a this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n brother_n his_o manner_n of_o deprivation_n and_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_n all_o and_o one_o robert_n collins_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o of_o his_o rectory_n of_o ickham_n and_o robert_n marsh_n succeed_v he_o there_o april_n 12._o 1554._o and_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o cant._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_v arch-deaconry_a unto_o william_n warham_n late_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o life_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o pound_n sterling_a march_v 31._o 1554._o but_o some_o of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v not_o be_v either_o flee_v or_o in_o prison_n and_o those_o be_v pronounce_v contumacious_a viz._n john_n joseph_n peter_n alexander_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n prebendary_n lancelot_n ridley_n richard_n turner_n thomas_n becon_n and_o richard_n besely_a preacher_n these_o do_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n raise_v great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n proceed_n incident_a and_o depend_v upon_o such_o proceed_n since_o these_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o these_o marry_a preacher_n in_o marry_v themselves_o be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o undergo_v as_o great_a punishment_n as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o in_o some_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o proceed_n seem_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o queen_n commission_n comprise_v in_o certain_a article_n beforementioned_a to_o her_o bishop_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o learning_n and_o discretion_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o other_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o most_o place_n both_o against_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n marriage_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o first_o possess_v the_o queen_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o these_o marriage_n they_o cry_v in_o her_o ear_n how_o uncomely_a these_o copulation_n be_v how_o against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n how_o against_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o get_v out_o her_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o execute_v their_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o give_v a_o better_a countenance_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o look_v so_o odious_a and_o have_v so_o much_o severity_n in_o it_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n book_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o make_v marry_a priest_n contemptible_a and_o to_o show_v how_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a marriage_n be_v in_o man_n of_o holy_a order_n dr._n thomas_n martin_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n a_o book_n write_v with_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o confident_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o further_a accumulation_n of_o the_o heavy_a state_n of_o the_o minister_n deprive_v be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n most_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o untrue_a matter_n surmise_v against_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o realm_n the_o author_n great_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n all_o along_o for_o his_o doctrine_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o authority_n and_o belie_v antiquity_n and_o in_o short_a to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o ponet_fw-la who_o write_v against_o the_o book_n and_o do_v sufficient_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v mere_a subtlety_n without_o substance_n wit_n without_o wisdom_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o heat_v without_o charity_n to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o unfair_a and_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n marry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_a religion_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o they_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
certain_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n concern_v man_n freewill_n and_o be_v then_o prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n by_o which_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o bradford_n have_v often_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hindrance_n have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o he_o forbear_v to_o come_v at_o they_o any_o more_o but_o yet_o write_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o relief_n they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v it_o hang_v partly_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n bradford_n say_v it_o hang_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n in_o any_o point_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o charity-money_n that_o be_v then_o send_v by_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o bradford_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n but_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o never_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o at_o once_o thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o if_o they_o need_v as_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o abate_v these_o little_a casual_a heat_n and_o peevishness_n there_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a correspondence_n maintain_v among_o they_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a man_n advise_v they_o that_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o yet_o let_v love_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o i_o have_v love_v you_o in_o he_o my_o dear_a heart_n though_o you_o have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o without_o cause_n on_o i_o give_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o copy_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o go_v abroad_o because_o he_o will_v suppress_v all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o before_o you_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o christ_n and_o your_o christ_n to_o my_o home_n and_o your_o home_n by_o bradford_n pain_n and_o diligence_n he_o gain_v some_o from_o their_o error_n and_o particular_o one_o skelthorp_n for_o who_o they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o careless_a he_o thank_v god_n who_o give_v this_o man_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o heedy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n that_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n may_v thereby_o think_v themselves_o go_v astray_o careless_n also_o another_o eminent_a martyr_n as_o well_o as_o bradford_n they_o have_v much_o conference_n with_o these_o man_n prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n of_o who_o contentiousness_n he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o philpot._n counsel_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o answer_n of_o philpot_n to_o careless_a about_o they_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_v which_o these_o schismatic_n do_v daily_o put_v he_o to_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o part_n to_o release_v his_o grief_n he_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a whatsoever_o his_o adversary_n can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o right_o inform_v these_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v with_o charity_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o arrogant_a and_o self-willed_a blind_a scatterer_n that_o these_o sect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o beautify_v thereof_o not_o to_o be_v pervert_v with_o they_o that_o be_v perverse_a and_o intractable_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n as_o he_o may_v possible_a and_o that_o than_o other_o see_v his_o modest_a conversation_n among_o these_o contentious_a babbler_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o shimei_n do_v rail_v at_o david_n and_o cast_v stone_n a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n seek_v to_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n cheerful_o and_o say_v let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n together_o and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n this_o contention_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v asleep_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n they_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o write_v also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o in_o 1556_o careless_a write_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n some_o part_n whereof_o savour_v absolute_a predestination_n against_o freewill_n this_o confession_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o protestant_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n from_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o he_o lay_v whereunto_o they_o general_o subscribe_v and_o particular_o twelve_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v to_o die_v hart_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o write_v his_o confession_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o when_o they_o in_o newgate_n have_v subscribe_v careless_n confession_n this_o hart_n propound_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o with_o one_o kemp_n and_o gybson_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o prevail_v not_o one_o chamberlain_n also_o write_v against_o it_o i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o confession_n only_o i_o find_v one_o article_n be_v that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o enlarge_v and_o diminish_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n this_o paper_n of_o careless_n confession_n with_o the_o answer_n write_v on_o the_o backside_n by_o hart_n fall_v by_o some_o accident_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n martin_n a_o great_a papist_n who_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o these_o division_n and_o various_a opinion_n among_o they_o but_o careless_a before_o the_o say_v martin_n disowned_a hart_n and_o â—aid_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n with_o his_o foul_a pelagian_a opinion_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o since_o his_o departure_n arian_n beside_o these_o anti-predestinarians_a there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v arian_n and_o disbelieved_a the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n two_o of_o these_o lay_n in_o the_o king's-bench_n these_o different_a opinion_n occasion_v such_o unseemly_a quarrelsome_a dispute_n and_o heat_n among_o they_o that_o the_o marshal_n be_v â—ain_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o 1556_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o reach_v to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o they_o send_v dr._n martin_n to_o the_o king's-bench_n to_o examine_v it_o proceed_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transaction_n that_o past_a among_o the_o prisoner_n another_o matter_n concern_v they_o deserve_v relate_v which_o be_v this_o they_o bold_o and_o brave_o make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n that_o sit_v this_o year_n tax_v they_o for_o overthrow_v as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o reformation_n so_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o england_n desire_v to_o have_v restore_v again_o they_o offer_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v the_o homily_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n before_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
by_o any_o doctor_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o he_o will_v give_v over_o so_o that_o his_o library_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o which_o be_v open_a for_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a men._n library_n here_o old_a latimer_n spend_v many_o a_o hour_n and_o find_v some_o book_n so_o remarkable_a that_o once_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v one_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o when_o ascham_n of_o cambridg_n a_o great_a student_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o of_o greek_a author_n want_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o greek_a not_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o he_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o university_n can_v not_o afford_v he_o earnest_o entreat_v poynet_z his_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o borrow_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o use_n for_o some_o month_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o greek_a father_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o not_o spoil_v by_o some_o ill_a latin_a translation_n another_o of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o near_o canterbury_n in_o which_o book_n the_o archbishop_n name_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v write_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n and_o a_o remarkable_a book_n it_o be_v which_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o archbishop_n often_o peruse_v viz._n epistolae_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la joannis_n hus._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n 1537._o and_o this_o learning_n happen_v in_o a_o mind_n possess_v with_o piety_n bishop_n make_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o well_o know_v under_o what_o need_v the_o church_n labour_v so_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o a_o most_o conscientious_a bishop_n and_o tender_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v not_o guide_v in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o worldly_a ambition_n or_o covetousness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a end_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o promote_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o paragraph_n whereof_o i_o think_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n our_o archbishop_n be_v when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o christ_n vinyard_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n bramble_n and_o weed_n i_o know_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n appertain_v to_o i_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o put_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o tongue_n to_o labour_v in_o purge_v his_o vinyard_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n thorough_o unto_o the_o bottom_n that_o i_o take_v this_o labour_n for_o none_o other_o consideration_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o zeal_n i_o have_v towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v in_o what_o office_n god_n have_v place_v i_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n true_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o i_o know_v what_o account_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o hereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o vocation_n and_o receive_v for_o the_o fame_n good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o know_v how_o antichrist_n have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n overca_v the_o same_o with_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n through_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o hungry_a flock_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o corrupt_a pasture_n to_o be_v carry_v blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o move_v by_o the_o duty_n office_n and_o place_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o i_o give_v warning_n in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n that_o they_o flee_v far_o from_o babylon_n if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o great_a harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pestiferous_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o make_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o her_o pleasant_a wine_n etc._n etc._n diocese_n and_o as_o he_o have_v this_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o high_a patriarch_n thereof_o so_o he_o particular_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o take_v care_n even_o in_o king_n henry_n ticklish_a reign_n to_o place_v such_o minister_n in_o kent_n as_o be_v learned_a and_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v gospel-doctrin_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nursle_v up_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_v whereof_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v his_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v down_o image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o deface_v they_o which_o thing_n create_v he_o much_o hatred_n among_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o gain_n depend_v so_o much_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o such_o place_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o able_a man_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v numerous_a and_o the_o salary_n general_o small_a whereby_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v place_v therefore_o he_o think_v this_o worthy_a his_o redress_v i_o meet_v with_o this_o memorandum_n in_o one_o of_o his_o note-book_n benet-library_n these_o town_n follow_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v place_v learned_a man_n with_o sufficient_a stipend_n sandwich_n dover_n folkston_n ashford_n tenderden_n crambroke_n faversham_n hearn_n whitstable_n marden_n maydston_n wye_n and_o wingham_n in_o these_o great_a town_n as_o well_o as_o canterbury_n often_o he_o often_o preach_v himself_o and_o for_o his_o sermon_n at_o sandwich_n he_o be_v once_o complain_v of_o open_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o within_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v he_o have_v place_v such_o store_n of_o good_a preacher_n about_o kent_n that_o at_o another_o time_n a_o long_a list_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n at_o a_o quarter-session_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o they_o by_o a_o combination_n prefer_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o high_a estate_n puff_v he_o not_o up_o style_n nor_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v to_o prosecute_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o high_a title_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o passage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n arise_v concern_v his_o style_n of_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n for_o bear_v which_o in_o his_o summons_n for_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n out_o of_o malice_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n henry_n against_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n supremacy_n he_o protest_v to_o crumwel_n than_o secretary_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o set_v not_o more_o by_o any_o title_n or_o style_n than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o pare_n of_o a_o apple_n further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n and_o will._n his_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o diotrephes_n that_o affect_v glorious_a title_n style_n and_o pomp_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a that_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o lofty_a style_n and_o only_o write_v themselves_o by_o the_o style_n of_o their_o office_n the_o
it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o meet_v with_o warwick_n in_o london_n and_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o a_o traitor_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o affect_n cheyny_n nor_o cheyny_n the_o archbishop_n concern_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n when_o his_o true_a friend_n cecyl_n have_v write_v to_o he_o advise_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o give_v this_o christian_a and_o meek_a answer_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v especial_o with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o near_a neighbour_n dwell_v both_o in_o one_o county_n and_o who_o familiar_a and_o entire_a friendship_n he_o most_o desire_a and_o that_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n add_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n will_v the_o people_n and_o member_n follow_v his_o peaceableness_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o private_a when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o eager_o follow_v both_o in_o christendom_n abroad_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o sophy_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n not_o much_o better_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n they_o exercise_v and_o the_o disturbance_n they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n roll_v the_o stone_n or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n up_o and_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o all_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o court-flattery_n but_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o quiet_a and_o mild_a a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a man_n he_o will_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_o which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v he_o much_o trouble_n from_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o deference_n and_o pleasingness_n as_o he_o expect_v northumberland_n for_o cranmer_n know_v the_o bad_a heart_n of_o this_o haughty_a man_n and_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o ill_a measure_n his_o friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v find_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v any_o application_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o forward_v any_o of_o his_o design_v business_n when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v up_o to_o some_o of_o the_o court_n concern_v reiner_n wolf_n i_o suppose_v for_o licence_n to_o print_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o desire_v to_o take_v cecyl_n advice_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o who_o to_o write_v but_o my_o lord_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o to_o make_v any_o address_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v there_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o all_o such_o as_o have_v defraud_v the_o king_n of_o any_o good_n or_o treasure_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o chauntry_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o northumberland_n and_o his_o creature_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v light_v heavy_a upon_o somerset_n friend_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a visitor_n in_o those_o affair_n and_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v in_o each_o county_n in_o kent_n the_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o several_a other_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o archbishop_n perceive_v well_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o commission_n act_v very_o slow_o in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o be_v high_o angry_a with_o he_o cecyl_n observe_v it_o and_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v he_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fury_n write_v to_o he_o signify_v northumberland_n displeasure_n and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o prudent_o write_v his_o excusatory_a letter_n to_o that_o duke_n date_a novemberâ—0_n â—0_z signify_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v because_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n probable_o because_o of_o the_o term_n before_o who_o come_v home_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v without_o they_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v travel_n in_o vain_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o by_o such_o soft_a but_o honest_a word_n mollify_a he_o for_o the_o procrastination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v in_o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o he_o displeasure_n fall_v under_o great_a displeasure_n with_o this_o duke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o party_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n govern_v all_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o oppose_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o to_o no_o effect_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o ridley_n himself_o relate_v in_o his_o treatise_n lamentation_n wherein_o he_o lament_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o henry_n viii_o have_v do_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n cause_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o generous_a act_n and_o worthy_a the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o public_a challenge_n which_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o open_a disputation_n against_o whosoever_o if_o the_o queen_n so_o please_v to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o who_o disperse_v copy_n of_o this_o challenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n it_o have_v be_v make_v very_o solemn_o as_o he_o free_o tell_v the_o queen_n council_n by_o fix_v this_o his_o declaration_n on_o the_o door_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o his_o courage_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n have_v some_o time_n before_o now_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confine_v to_o lambeth_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o good_a progress_n flexibility_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o even_o in_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o antiently-rivited_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o withal_o shall_v ponder_v the_o haughty_a nature_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o so_o difficult_a address_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o or_o to_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o persuasion_n can_v but_o judge_n cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v and_o undoubted_o his_o courage_n go_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o a_o unworthy_a reflection_n make_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o trisle_a account_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v râ—diâ—â—â—vus_n of_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a a_o disposition_n which_o make_v he_o cowardly_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o he_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o may_v or_o ought_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o numberless_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o he_o but_o
carnal_a presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n not_o hear_v i_o 338._o but_o another_o speak_v for_o our_o archbishop_n against_o one_o of_o these_o calumniator_n and_o he_o a_o portugal_n bishop_n after_o cranmer_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o savour_v of_o christian_a profession_n what_o wickedness_n be_v ever_o report_v of_o he_o with_o what_o outrage_n of_o lust_n be_v he_o inflame_v what_o murder_v what_o seditious_a tumult_n what_o secret_a conspiracy_n be_v ever_o see_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o unless_o you_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a for_o this_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n father_n to_o mary_n upon_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v be_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n determine_v to_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n this_o reverend_a archbishop_n do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o mild_a continual_a intercession_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o daughter_n who_o for_o life_n preserve_v acquit_v her_o patron_n with_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n if_o you_o reproachful_o impute_v that_o to_o lust_n which_o paul_n do_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n more_o chaste_o and_o holy_o than_o osorius_n in_o that_o his_o stink_a sole_a and_o single_a life_n peradventure_o one_o month_n though_o he_o flee_v never_o so_o often_o to_o his_o catholic_n confession_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v in_o each_o respect_n as_o holy_a with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o concubine_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o fox_n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n favourable_a concurrence_n conclusion_n finish_v this_o my_o work_n and_o have_v compile_v a_o imperfect_a history_n yet_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n i_o can_v of_o this_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v brief_o vindicate_v he_o from_o those_o many_o false_a surmise_n and_o imputation_n that_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n have_v report_v and_o publish_v abroad_o against_o he_o not_o content_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unless_o they_o stigmatise_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v who_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o age_n produce_v the_o end_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n num_fw-la i._o account_v of_o mr._n pool_n book_n by_o dr._n cranmer_n to_o the_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o syngular_a good_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o wylshire_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordeshipe_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n my_o lady_n your_o wife_n mss._n my_o lady_n anne_n your_o daughter_n be_v in_o good_a health_n whereof_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n his_o cause_n master_n raynolde_n poole_n have_v write_v a_o book_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n with_o such_o wit_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cownsel_n to_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o come_v people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o pryncypal_a intent_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o commyt_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o i_o seem_v he_o lack_v much_o jugement_n but_o he_o swade_v that_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o persuade_v many_o but_o i_o he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n no_o thing_n at_o al._n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o satysfy_v i_o very_o well_o the_o some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v short_o rehearse_v first_fw-ge he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v never_o pleasure_n to_o intromytte_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o this_o realm_n thereof_o by_o dyversitie_n of_o title_n whereof_o what_o hurt_n may_v come_v we_o have_v have_v exsample_n in_o our_o father_n day_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o where_o os_fw-la god_n have_v give_v many_o noble_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n as_o well_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n os_fw-la also_o of_o fortune_n yet_o this_o excede_v all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o all_o title_n do_v meet_a and_o come_v togyder_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v restore_v to_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o owe_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o this_o land_n fall_v not_o again_o to_o the_o foresaid_a misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v aswell_o by_o the_o people_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o think_v sure_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hair_n lawful_a already_o with_o who_o they_o all_o be_v well_o content_a and_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v any_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v thaym_fw-mi to_o take_v any_o other_o leve_v she_o os_fw-la also_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n the_o queen_n bey_v his_o awnt_a the_o prince_n his_o niece_n who_o he_o so_o much_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v favour_a and_o where_o he_o hard_a reason_n for_o the_o king_n his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v move_v of_o god_n his_o law_n which_o do_v strayt_o forb_v and_o that_o with_o many_o great_a thrett_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n his_o wife_n and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o people_n it_o long_v not_o to_o thayr_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o awncyente_fw-la doctores_fw-la of_o the_o chyrch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v of_o the_o king_n his_o sentence_n and_o os_fw-la concern_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unryghtful_a that_o he_o will_v mayntene_v a_o unjust_a cause_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v thaym_fw-mi that_o stone_v opon_n his_o party_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o transgress_v his_o commawndment_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n which_o partly_o for_o the_o liege_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o dyspleasure_n and_o old_a grutch_v which_o he_o ber_v towards_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v avenge_v thies_n reason_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o king_n party_n against_o his_o own_o opynyon_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o os_fw-la towching_n the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o thynk_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o may_v os_fw-la well_o justify_v that_o and_o have_v os_fw-la good_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o os_fw-la for_o that_o part_n which_o he_o now_o take_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o think_v the_o king_n party_n never_o so_o just_a and_o that_o this_o his_o marriage_n be_v undowted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o cowde_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v this_o marriage_n and_o to_o take_v another_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n therein_o and_o a_o setter_n forward_o thereof_o he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o grawnt_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n therefore_o but_o only_a affection_n which_o he_o ber_v and_o of_o duty_n owe_v unto_o the_o king_n parson_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o wayke_a you_o and_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o prince_n title_n but_o also_o he_o must_v need_v accuse_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o the_o king_n life_n hiderto_o which_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a to_o live_v more_o than_o xx_o yer_n in_o a_o matrimony_n so_o shameful_a so_o abominable_a so_o bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o os_fw-la the_o book_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o king_n party_n do_v say_v that_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v natural_o write_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o excusation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ignorance_n and_o thus_o to_o accuse_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o king_n cause_v never_o so_o
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
offence_n but_o to_o pardon_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o if_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v you_o will_v you_o take_v that_o for_o a_o pardon_n will_v you_o not_o allege_v your_o pardon_n and_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o can_v then_o that_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o head_n imagine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o death_n punish_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o pardon_v in_o our_o life_n time_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o paradise_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n after_o this_o life_n but_o those_o be_v place_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n not_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v what_o subtle_a sophister_n use_v to_o mutter_v in_o man_n ear_n to_o deceive_v they_o withal_o david_n say_v they_o with_o many_o other_o be_v pardon_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o sore_o punish_v after_o for_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o be_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o after_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v pardon_v yet_o after_o pain_n thereof_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o this_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n time_n be_v not_o to_o revenge_v our_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n but_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a to_o god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o ever_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o awe_n as_o if_o a_o father_n that_o have_v beat_v a_o wilful_a child_n for_o his_o fault_n shall_v hang_v the_o rod_n continual_o at_o the_o child_n girdle_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o child_n ever_o hang_v by_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o forgive_v but_o to_o make_v he_o beware_v hereafter_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o again_o and_o to_o be_v gentle_a tractable_a obedient_a and_o loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o punishment_n where_o no_o rod_n nor_o whip_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o go_v any_o fast_a or_o further_o be_v already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n likewise_o a_o master_n that_o have_v a_o unthrifty_a servant_n which_o out_o of_o his_o master_n sight_n do_v nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o disorder_n himself_o if_o he_o forgive_v his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o correct_v and_o reform_v he_o will_v command_v he_o never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o command_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o servant_n yet_o the_o master_n do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o stay_n that_o he_o fall_v no_o mo_z to_o like_a disorder_n but_o these_o example_n and_o casâ—s_n of_o punishment_n here_o in_o this_o life_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v serve_v for_o purgatory_n and_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o diligent_o teach_v we_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o prisoner_n to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n either_o of_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v do_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v feign_v for_o lucre_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o else_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o relief_n and_o help_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o my_o council_n shall_v be_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n decree_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o purgatory_n but_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o i_o promise_v you_o assure_v y_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o escape_v hel._n now_o to_o your_o next_o article_n x._o your_o ten_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o otherwise_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o of_o long_a time_n confound_v the_o heretic_n alas_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v your_o article_n and_o much_o i_o rue_v and_o lament_v your_o ignorance_n pray_v god_n most_o earnest_o once_o to_o lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n what_o christen_v heart_n will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v you_o so_o ignorant_a for_o willing_o and_o wilful_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v it_o not_o that_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o join_v yourselves_o with_o antichrist_n you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a bible_n and_o all_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v in_o again_o and_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n decree_n you_o will_v have_v advance_v and_o observe_v i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n turn_v back_o again_o for_o you_o savour_v not_o godly_a thing_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o understand_v no_o latin_a can_v know_v god_n word_n but_o in_o english_a except_o it_o be_v the_o cornish_a man_n which_o can_v understand_v likewise_o none_o but_o their_o own_o speech_n then_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o in_o english_a which_o you_o know_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o refuse_v utter_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v speak_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o christen_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o mo_z of_o they_o know_v the_o chaldee_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o which_o until_o this_o day_n be_v call_v targum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n cause_v sixty_o seventy_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n that_o may_v be_v get_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o until_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n have_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n further_o from_o we_o then_o from_o all_o other_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o to_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o strange_a language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o will_v you_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v laâ—d_v god_n in_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o although_o you_o savour_v so_o little_a of_o godliness_n that_o you_o â—ist_v not_o to_o read_v his_o word_n yourselves_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o envious_a to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o will_v glad_o read_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o english_a heretic_n how_o will_v you_o have_v he_o confute_v but_o in_o english_a and_o whereby_o else_o but_o by_o god_n word_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o confute_v english_a heretic_n we_o must_v have_v god_n word_n in_o english_a as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n teach_v all_o man_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o adversary_n with_o god_n word_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v neither_o against_o subtle_a heretic_n puissant_a devil_n this_o deceitful_a world_n nor_o our_o
row_n now_o god_n speed_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o enemy_n a_o rope_n be_v a_o fytt_n reward_n for_o such_o rysshe_a reper_n as_o have_v strew_v this_o church_n agein_v the_o king_n precher_n the_o pulpit_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o popish_a traitor_n banish_v which_o seem_v to_o you_o great_a ruth_n but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o freer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n this_o realm_n to_o the_o last_o year_n full_a firm_a and_o sure_o shall_v stand_v when_o such_o as_o with_o you_o trust_v shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o rise_v thereout_o again_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n with_o they_o that_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n either_o at_o high_a or_o low_a have_v better_a not_o be_v bear_v such_o evil_a seed_n to_o sow_v you_o pray_v god_n speed_n they_o well_o and_o you_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v forsooth_o you_o have_v say_v well_o but_o if_o you_o may_v be_v know_v you_o be_v like_a for_o to_o be_v take_v and_o quarter_v like_o a_o bake_v and_o of_o your_o friend_n forsake_v for_o these_o sedis_fw-la you_o have_v sow_v like_a as_o the_o last_o year_n traitor_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v in_o the_o feld_n with_o weapon_n and_o sword_n so_o this_o year_n their_o treason_n be_v sow_v in_o traitorous_a bill_n and_o rail_a word_n some_o of_o their_o carcase_n stand_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o their_o head_n most_o fytte_o on_o london_n bridge_n therefore_o you_o traitor_n beware_v your_o pate_n for_o if_o you_o be_v find_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o tridge_n god_n save_v the_o king_n majesty_n long_o for_o to_o reign_v to_o suppress_v all_o rebel_n and_o truth_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a song_n of_o john_n nobody_o i._o in_o december_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v to_o be_v be_v short_a ms._n after_o november_n when_o the_o night_n wax_v noisome_a and_o long_a as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o place_n privy_o at_o a_o port_n i_o see_v one_o sit_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o song_n his_o last_o talk_n of_o trifle_n who_o tell_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o few_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o feign_v that_o freak_n whether_o he_o want_v wit_n or_o some_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v ii_o john_n nobody_o quoth_v i_o what_o news_n thou_o soon_o note_v and_o tell_v what_o manner_n man_n thou_o mean_v that_o be_v so_o mad_a he_o say_v these_o gay_a gallant_n that_o will_v construe_v the_o gospel_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a with_o semblance_n full_o sad_a to_o discus_fw-la divinity_n they_o nought_o dread_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o milk_n kine_n at_o a_o fleyke_n thou_o lie_v quoth_v i_o thou_o lozel_n like_o a_o lewd_a lad_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v iii_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o every_o man_n on_o this_o matter_n to_o talk_v and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ghostly_a to_o have_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v sothe_o say_v that_o sect_n but_o much_o unseemly_a scalk_n as_o boy_n babble_v in_o book_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v blind_a yet_o to_o their_o fancy_n soon_o a_o cause_n will_v find_v as_o to_o live_v in_o lust_n in_o lechery_n to_o leyke_v such_o caitiff_n count_v to_o be_v come_v of_o cain_n kind_n but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v iv._o for_o our_o reverend_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o order_n our_o service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o seignours_n tongue_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n our_o suffrage_n and_o service_n with_o many_o a_o sweet_a song_n with_o homily_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o among_o that_o no_o stiff_a stubborn_a stomach_n we_o shall_v freyke_v but_o wretch_n never_o worse_a to_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v v._o for_o bribery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o bear_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o whoredom_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr hate_v since_o christ_n harrow_v hell_n and_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o punish_v common_o through_o the_o world_n thus_o will_v it_o grieve_v any_o one_o that_o good_a be_v to_o hear_v tell_v for_o all_o the_o homily_n and_o good_a book_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o with_o mischief_n they_o will_v he_o wreak_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o fell_a but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vi_o thus_o to_o live_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o life_n will_v they_o have_v and_o in_o lechery_n to_o like_o all_o their_o long_a life_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n yet_o many_o a_o proud_a knave_n will_v move_v mischief_n in_o their_o mind_n both_o to_o maid_n and_o wife_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o advoutry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v strife_n and_o in_o brawl_v about_o bawdry_n god_n commandment_n break_v but_o of_o these_o frantic_a ill_a fellow_n few_o of_o they_o do_v thrife_n though_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vii_o if_o thou_o company_n with_o they_o they_o will_v currish_o carp_v and_o not_o care_n according_a to_o their_o foolish_a fantacy_n but_o fast_o will_v they_o naught_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v but_o prate_v therefore_o they_o it_o forbear_v both_o alm_n deed_n and_o holiness_n they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n therefore_o pray_v we_o to_o that_o prince_n that_o with_o his_o blood_n we_o buy_v that_o he_o will_v mend_v that_o be_v amiss_o for_o many_o a_o man_n full_a freyke_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o sect_n though_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nought_o and_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v viii_o thus_o in_o no_o place_n this_o nobody_o in_o no_o time_n i_o meet_v where_o no_o man_n than_o nought_o be_v nor_o nothing_o do_v appear_v though_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o synagogue_n for_o sorrow_n i_o swett_v that_o hercules_n through_o the_o echo_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o hear_v then_o i_o draw_v i_o down_o into_o a_o dale_n whereas_o the_o dumb_a deer_n do_v shiver_v for_o a_o shower_n but_o i_o shunt_v from_o a_o freyke_a for_o i_o will_v no_o wight_n in_o this_o world_n wist_v who_o i_o be_v but_o little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v num_fw-la l._n john_n a_o lasco_n letter_n from_o embden_n signify_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecution_n they_o expect_v clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la domino_fw-la sicilio_fw-la a_o consilijs_fw-la &_o libellis_fw-la sâ—pplicibus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la protectoris_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la s._n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la scribendum_fw-la istuc_fw-la esset_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la quin_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la scriberem_fw-la vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la memor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la illius_fw-la m.s.s._n quòd_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la istic_fw-la delegerim_fw-la cui_fw-la mea_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la esse_fw-la velim_fw-la volui_fw-la itaque_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la huc_fw-la reditu_fw-la significare_fw-la nempe_fw-la i_o felicissimo_fw-la itinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la domino_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o me_fw-it ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it in_fw-it frisiam_fw-la orientalem_fw-la intra_fw-la triduum_fw-la trajecisse_fw-la navis_fw-la praesectum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la protectore_fw-la nobis_fw-la additum_fw-la habebamus_fw-la virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o fidelissimum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la comitem_fw-la bremam_fw-la usque_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la ut_fw-la certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la opinor_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vobis_fw-la adferat_fw-la ego_fw-la quae_fw-la scio_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la illustriâ—â—imo_fw-la domino_fw-la protectori_fw-la exponat_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la incognita_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la puto_fw-la scripturus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la parum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarem_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la crucem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la expectamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la perferendam_fw-la mutuo_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cohortamur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatione_n nominis_fw-la sancti_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ferendo_fw-la superemus_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—únque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la permittere_fw-la ille_fw-la volet_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la probationem_fw-la certi_fw-la illum_fw-la curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la potentem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la phalanges_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sint_fw-la tandem_fw-la illi_fw-la unico_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la sternat_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ita_fw-la bonâ—m_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la pilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la temerè_fw-la e_fw-la nostro_fw-la capite_fw-la detrahi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nos_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la impetere_fw-la conetur_fw-la támque_fw-la nobis_fw-la malè_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la unquam_fw-la quam_fw-la mater_fw-la infanti_fw-la
shall_v not_o only_o do_v a_o right_n charitable_a and_o a_o meritorious_a deed_n but_o also_o therbie_n through_o satisfy_v and_o recompense_v your_o say_a orator_n for_o the_o say_a lease_n so_o surrender_v at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n although_o the_o say_a orator_n have_v lose_v in_o forbear_v of_o the_o same_o above_o m._n mark_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o eighteen_o year_n and_o above_o corn_n be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o final_o bind_v both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o during_o their_o lyve_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o moche_n honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o endure_v num_fw-la civ_o a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n make_v by_o thomas_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v much_o necessary_a that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n whereby_o hereafter_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o the_o m_o which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o and_o also_o the_o better_a use_v of_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v misuse_v it_o for_o true_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o need_v the_o spurr_n some_o other_o seem_v too_o quick_a and_o need_v more_o of_o the_o bridle_n some_o loose_a their_o game_n by_o shorâ—_n shoot_v some_o by_o overshoot_n some_o walk_n too_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o too_o much_o on_o the_o right_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o worse_o they_o that_o let_v also_o or_o discourage_v the_o other_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o inordinate_a read_n undiscrete_a speak_v contentious_a dispute_v or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o licentious_a live_n slander_n and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o other_o whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a furtherer_n these_o two_o sort_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o far_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o both_o deserve_v in_o effect_n like_o reproach_n neither_o can_v i_o well_o teâ—l_a whether_o of_o they_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o offendor_n he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v so_o godly_a and_o goodly_a knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o so_o ungodly_a and_o so_o ungoodly_a do_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o will_v marvel_n much_o â—hat_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v in_o darkness_n light_n in_o hunger_n food_n in_o cold_a fire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v food_n a._n non_fw-fr in_o solo_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la a._n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o bâ—t_o by_o everâ—_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fire_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la uâ—lo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v i_o will_v marvel_n i_o say_v at_o this_o save_v that_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o people_n as_o some_o write_v de_fw-fr cymmerijs_fw-la which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v siâ—uated_v far_o towards_o the_o north-pole_n and_o be_v enclose_v and_o overshadow_a with_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v credible_a and_o like_a enough_o that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o give_v place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o old_a proverb_n affirm_v that_o after_o tillage_n of_o corn_n be_v first_o find_v many_o delight_v more_o to_o feed_v of_o mast_n and_o acorn_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v then_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o custom_n that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o easy_o wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o think_v they_o worthy_a pardon_n which_o at_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o scripture_n doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o such_o as_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v not_o only_o foolish_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a but_o also_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v also_o too_o allege_v custom_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v the_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o scripture_n have_v not_o bâ—en_o accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o divers_a copy_n find_v late_o in_o old_a abbey_n of_o such_o antique_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v that_o few_o man_n now_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o when_o this_o language_n wane_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n because_o folk_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o read_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v into_o the_o new_a language_n whereof_o yet_o also_o many_o copy_n remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v but_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v custom_n and_o to_o weigh_v as_o wise_a man_n ever_o shall_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o here_o discuss_v what_o it_o avail_v scriptuâ—e_v to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o the_o lay_v and_o vulgar_a people_n and_o to_o this_o question_n i_o intend_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o noble_a doctor_n and_o most_o moral_a divine_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n albeit_o i_o will_v be_v something_o short_a and_o gather_v the_o matter_n into_o few_o word_n and_o less_o room_n than_o he_o do_v there_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a he_o exhort_v there_o his_o audience_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v by_o himself_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a day_n and_o time_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o more_o profound_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o such_o text_n whereupon_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o preach_v upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o my_o common_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v you_o warn_v before_o what_o matter_n i_o intend_v after_o to_o entreat_v upon_o that_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a day_n may_v take_v the_o book_n in_o hand_n read_v weigh_v and_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o mark_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v so_o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o furnish_v to_o hear_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o and_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o not_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n give_v ear_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o that_o also_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o never_o liâ—_n to_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o familiar_n and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v private_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n and_o say_v say_v he_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o bear_v this_o office_n or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o craft_n man_n i_o must_v apply_v my_o occupation_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n my_o child_n must_v be_v feed_v my_o household_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o brief_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o the_o
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
such_o thing_n in_o they_o write_v as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o tender_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v laud_n praise_n and_o honour_n amen_n num_fw-la xl._o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o rebel_n devon_n anno_fw-la 1549._o d._n when_o i_o first_o read_v your_o request_n o_o ignorant_a man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n straitwayes_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o request_n which_o james_n and_o john_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o even_o so_o think_v i_o of_o you_o assoon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v your_o article_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o crafty_a papist_n which_o devise_v those_o article_n for_o you_o to_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o as_o for_o the_o devisor_n of_o your_o article_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o ignorant_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o rank_a papist_n and_o wilful_a traitor_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o think_v of_o you_o that_o in_o your_o heart_n willing_o you_o be_v papist_n and_o traitor_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v such_o have_v crafty_o seduce_v you_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o wherefore_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pity_n that_o i_o have_v of_o your_o ignorance_n move_v i_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o open_v plain_o and_o particular_o your_o own_o article_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o no_o long_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o first_o article_n you_o require_v that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretic_n this_o you_o all_o ask_v but_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o dare_v say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v for_o how_o many_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a decree_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n glory_n and_o lucre_n and_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o will_v you_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n law_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o then_o be_v you_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o that_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a counsel_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o keep_v but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o counsel_n repugn_v one_o against_o another_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v all_o keep_v when_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o be_v the_o break_n of_o another_o and_o among_o your_o own_o article_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v divers_a thing_n observe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o god_n law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o all_o reason_n be_v contrary_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v ask_v such_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v ask_v i_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o wicked_a and_o false_a guide_n under_o pretence_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o high_a way_n have_v bring_v you_o clean_o out_o of_o it_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v see_v you_o so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o blindfolded_a with_o ill_a persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v see_v where_o you_o go_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o to_o set_v you_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o the_o right_a way_n show_v unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v then_o if_o you_o will_v still_o wink_v and_o not_o see_v and_o run_v headlong_o in_o error_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o perverse_a froward_a and_o wicked_a papist_n and_o traitor_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o realm_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o article_n particular_o open_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o know_v before_o what_o you_o ask_v or_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o subtle_a and_o wily_a papistical_a traitor_n i._o your_o first_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o subject_n to_o speak_v unto_o their_o prince_n we_o will_v have_v waâ—_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o any_o time_n use_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o all_o true_a subject_n ever_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n although_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v your_o ignorance_n in_o propound_v such_o article_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o bridle_v by_o they_o that_o you_o shall_v clear_o forget_v your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v and_o that_o say_n with_o armour_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o your_o hand_n will_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v householder_n be_v content_a that_o your_o servant_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o with_o harness_n unto_o their_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o we_o will_v have_v if_o then_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o allow_v your_o fact_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o be_v but_o subject_n do_v to_o your_o king_n that_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v condemn_v in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v you_o subject_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v subject_n than_o i_o admonish_v you_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v titus_n say_v warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o at_o a_o word_n but_o tell_v i_o again_o pertain_v this_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o say_v this_o we_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n unto_o king_n as_o unto_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o other_o ruler_n send_v by_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o your_o prince_n but_o whether_o be_v this_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o king_n or_o to_o rule_v your_o king_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o realm_n govern_v your_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o disobey_v your_o undoubted_a king_n be_v a_o prince_n most_o innocent_a most_o godly_a and_o most_o careful_a for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o wealth_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v declare_v disobedience_n what_o can_v declare_v it_o more_o than_o subject_n to_o come_v
can_v no_o proper_a name_n by_o give_fw-ge but_o such_o translation_n of_o wordless_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v and_o there_o can_v be_v devyse_v more_o proper_a more_o meet_a for_o the_o purpose_n nor_o more_o famous_a word_n than_o they_o be_v 13._o it_o be_v not_o mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o expound_v these_o metaphor_n with_o our_o own_o proper_a word_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o together_o destytute_a in_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o convenyent_n that_o we_o shall_v deface_v their_o perfection_n with_o more_o slender_a metaphor_n and_o with_o such_o gear_n as_o be_v of_o kindred_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 14._o we_o must_v beware_v that_o with_o no_o superstitious_a stately_a eloquence_n we_o do_v make_v dark_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n lighten_v on_o every_o side_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v heed_n we_o demynysh_v not_o the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o of_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v out-searched_n as_o by_o the_o exposition_n rather_o procede_v of_o our_o own_o imagynation_n then_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o their_o may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o very_a earthe_o man_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o govern_v and_o fulfyl_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_o and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o receyve_v their_o own_o body_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v so_o far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 16._o fayth_n because_o she_o be_v practyse_v and_o fortyfy_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n cause_v they_o clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o appear_v even_o as_o she_o do_v make_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o chryst_n to_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o believe_v which_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o make_v inquirye_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n follow_v her_o natural_a princyple_n 17._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o mark_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v in_o word_n the_o propertye_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o imagynation_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o agree_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o of_o the_o receyve_n of_o he_o of_o his_o aby_v ding_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o eat_v of_o he_o agree_v all_o together_o and_o be_v consonant_a with_o these_o evydent_a scripture_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o one_o place_n 19_o when_o we_o therefore_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n either_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o christ_n plain_a presence_n with_o we_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v very_a man_n have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n at_o one_o tyme._n 20._o for_o christ_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o declare_v either_o in_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o presence_n of_o place_n neither_o of_o sensy_n nor_o of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o no_o yearthly_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n a_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majestye_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o declare_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n and_o dark_a speak_v of_o sensyble_a word_n and_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o antichristes_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o receyve_fw-mi and_o have_v christ_n here_o present_a after_o some_o worldly_a fashion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o enclose_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v present_a under_o their_o accydence_n so_o that_o there_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v 22._o let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n bid_v they_o adieu_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o that_o plant_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v for_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n 23._o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o disceyte_n and_o craft_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v very_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o howbeit_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o ministration_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o 24._o the_o good_a man_n moreover_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_o give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v do_v imagyne_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o place_n and_o many_o time_n they_o fantsye_v also_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n have_v a_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 25._o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v contynual_o teach_v that_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v pass_v all_o man_n capasitye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v perceyve_v and_o know_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o worldly_a fasion_n must_v be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o which_o body_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o therefore_o by_o no_o worldly_a manner_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 26._o as_o for_o these_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o by_o the_o predicament_fw-mi of_o our_o reason_n discuss_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o thâ—_n scripture_n describe_v they_o not_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o majestye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n open_o declare_v that_o such_o heavenly_a bliss_n have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 27._o i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v what_o further_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a father_n will_v geve_v write_v of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n even_o by_o his_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o state_n not_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o place_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o aristotle_n natural_n yea_o let_v we_o
hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perseâ—ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfeâ—tlye_o and_o accydenâ—ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n